we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â—_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o 3._o and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n as_o god_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o restauration_n but_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o or_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o new_a application_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v new_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o owe_v new_a thanks_n to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o new_a gift_n and_o benifitte_v be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v unaduised_o affirm_v but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n receive_v any_o new_a gift_n from_o god_n yea_o that_o a_o new_a 10._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o venial_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o justify_v fall_v and_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n domini_fw-la bernar_n nemo_fw-la levia_fw-la peccata_fw-la contemnat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la saluari_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ea_fw-la dilui_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o 68_o august_n tam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la levioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la interirent_fw-la all_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v but_o there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v or_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o formal_o just_a that_o be_v incline_v we_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a to_o set_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v on_o us._n other_o renown_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v think_v that_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v as_o to_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v twice_o offer_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v we_o accept_v and_o renew_v grace_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o extremity_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n thereof_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o our_o righteousness_n may_v be_v cover_v this_o opinion_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n iustificatione_n contarenus_n &_o he_o tellethus_n it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o divine_v of_o both_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o we_o artaine_a a_o twofold_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o charity_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o we_o must_v stay_v and_o rely_v and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o just_a have_v that_o justice_n which_o it_o beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v i_o true_o think_v that_o a_o man_n very_o pious_o and_o christianly_o may_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v to_o stay_v i_o say_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n able_a undoubted_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v &_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o us._n for_o this_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v defend_v we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a &_o perfect_a justice_n which_o altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n &_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n upon_o this_o therefore_o as_o most_o certain_a &_o stable_a we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o &_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o christian_n which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 30._o ruard_v tapper_n follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o bernard_n our_o righteousness_n be_v impure_a though_o sincere_a and_o true_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o impurity_n defile_v our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v stain_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a because_o there_o be_v certain_a stain_n and_o blemish_n together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o can_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a do_v abide_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v though_o try_v most_o exact_o and_o discuss_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n yea_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o fault_n nor_o deformity_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a live_v not_o without_o sin_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v resolve_v among_o all_o catholic_n say_v 17_o andrea_n vega_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o except_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n 14_o job_n ask_v who_o shalll_v be_v clean_o from_o filthiness_n and_o answer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n follow_v &_o namely_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o no_o one_o though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o 32._o david_n say_v general_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o impiety_n of_o sin_n shall_v every_o holy_a one_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o every_o sinner_n but_o every_o holy_a one_o say_v saint_n 7._o augustine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o never_o need_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o this_o be_v strong_o prove_v in_o that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v marvailous_o commend_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o some_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o impudence_n a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v but_o happy_o he_o may_v find_v vanity_n in_o these_o passage_n of_o i_o though_o no_o untruth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v 14._o what_o advantage_n say_v he_o can_v doctor_n field_n gain_v from_o gerson_n improbation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n why_o do_v he_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o gerson_n who_o medicine_n he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a against_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n persecution_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n sure_o here_o theomisus_fw-la higgon_n bewray_v more_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v present_o to_o become_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o &_o his_o consorte_n suppose_v to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o catholic_a verity_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o talk_v of_o sharp_a medicine_n against_o such_o prince_n and_o those_o prescribe_v by_o gerson_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o lie_v and_o cog_a mate_n for_o gerson_n in_o the_o principum_fw-la place_n cite_v by_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o be_v that_o medicine_n he_o mean_v nay_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a position_n but_o write_v against_o the_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n he_o wish_v prince_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o listen_v not_o to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v their_o power_n and_o absoluteness_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n speak_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n bring_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o odious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o sword_n this_o good_a fellow_n turn_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o certain_a false_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n make_v to_o some_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o certain_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o prince_n must_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o offend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a will_v avail_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o law_n be_v available_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n so_o treacherous_a and_o traitorous_a be_v this_o fugitive_n become_v already_o from_o this_o first_o observation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o say_v that_o 14._o if_o the_o reformation_n wish_v for_o by_o gerson_n consist_v only_o or_o principal_o or_o at_o all_o in_o the_o redress_n of_o lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o position_n be_v dangerous_a likewise_o and_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o spaniel_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o game_n that_o run_v after_o every_o bird_n that_o rise_v before_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v better_a before_o there_o will_v be_v any_o great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o i_o bring_v not_o the_o report_n of_o gerson_n touch_v hese_n assertion_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o former_a time_n &_o how_o little_a hope_n he_o &_o other_o good_a man_n have_v of_o any_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n see_v these_o position_n so_o dangerous_a &_o apparent_o false_a can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n prevayl_v in_o the_o same_o &_o so_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o man_n be_v worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o or_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v any_o such_o traitorous_a opinion_n as_o papist_n defend_v but_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o myself_o against_o his_o childish_a exception_n and_o no_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o into_o any_o other_o of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v gerson_n condemn_v certaine-position_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n and_o huss_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o higgon_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o contradiction_n in_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o affirm_v the_o other_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o so_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o objection_n that_o nine_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o object_v before_o which_o he_o object_v to_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n second_o that_o i_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o wickliff_n in_o other_o thing_n three_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a place_n four_o that_o i_o exaggerate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v as_o if_o gerson_n have_v dislike_v it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o five_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o a_o general_n council_n six_o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n several_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o common_a deliberation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n according_a as_o gerson_n fear_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o 7_o that_o i_o say_v gerson_n grosthead_n &_o other_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eigth_o that_o i_o misalleage_v a_o say_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o nine_o that_o whereas_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o extenuate_v not_o the_o impious_a position_n false_o and_o malicious_o gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n work_n as_o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a but_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a neither_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n as_o those_o against_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o say_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o clergy_n because_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n many_o of_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v not_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o article_n wherewith_o wickliff_n be_v charge_v but_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o gerson_n judgement_n as_o some_o they_o in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o very_o good_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o gerson_n tell_v us._n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cite_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o author_n thing_n find_v in_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n or_o else_o master_n higgon_n be_v too_o blame_v take_v who_o do_v so_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o exaggerate_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
virtue_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a for_o i_o caietan_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o produce_v they_o as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n but_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n do_v mediate_v between_o he_o and_o they_o &_o as_o secondary_a principal_a agent_n bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o 2_o cause_n partial_a but_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v total_a either_o totalitate_fw-la effectus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a effect_n though_o some_o other_o cause_n have_v such_o efficiency_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o effect_n as_o when_o 2_o man_n draw_v a_o ship_n either_o of_o they_o produce_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a ship_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o whole_o but_o that_o either_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o help_n and_o concurrence_n or_o second_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v total_a totalitate_fw-la causoe_fw-la and_o that_o in_o 2_o sort_n either_o so_o as_o to_o produce_v the_o whole_a effect_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o 2_o cause_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cause_n or_o so_o as_o that_o though_o some_o other_o do_v concur_v yet_o the_o be_v power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a cooperation_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o agent_n with_o which_o it_o do_v concur_v and_o so_o god_n be_v a_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o and_o together_o with_o the_o 2_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n nor_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o such_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a school_n &_o church_n as_o profane_v &_o heathenish_a wherefore_o there_o be_v who_o find_v that_o this_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v fly_v to_o a_o 2_o little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o 2_o cause_n but_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v general_a indefinite_a &_o to_o be_v â—…ted_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o different_a concourse_n of_o 2_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v way_n for_o first_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o predication_n as_o opposite_a to_o special_a or_o particular_a as_o a_o artificer_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o &_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o artificer_n be_v general_a and_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o work_n of_o art_n and_o they_o of_o such_o special_a work_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n second_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o something_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o unless_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o direct_v by_o something_o else_o the_o fire_n warm_v the_o water_n with_o which_o poison_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v any_o other_o water_n and_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o it_o own_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v &_o according_o as_o their_o work_v be_v different_o apply_v bring_v forth_o different_a effect_n three_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_v of_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o they_o without_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n suppose_v that_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o that_o his_o concurrence_n &_o influence_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v and_o apply_v by_o second_o cause_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n &_o the_o action_n of_o every_o other_o second_o cause_n have_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n &_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n good_a or_o bad_a &_o not_o from_o the_o concourse_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v findeâ—…init_a as_o be_v the_o concourse_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o other_o inferior_a cause_n and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o help_n &_o concurrence_n to_o whatsoever_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o concourse_n to_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_n according_a to_o this_o conceit_n they_o suppose_v they_o can_v easy_o clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o free_a god_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o concur_v immediate_o with_o second_o cause_n in_o &_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o say_v they_o his_o concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v indefinite_a and_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v in_o ill_a sort_n to_o ill_a purpose_n but_o first_o this_o conceit_n clear_v not_o god_n from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n that_o it_o clear_v not_o god_n from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o lay_v this_o imputation_n on_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_a indefinite_a &_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n determine_v itself_o to_o the_o specifical_a act_n of_o sin_n god_n also_o determinate_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n in_o kind_n that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v his_o help_n concurrence_n &_o cooperation_n to_o another_o indifferent_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o he_o concur_v in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o his_o concurrence_n &_o cooperation_n be_v determine_v to_o such_o a_o act_n in_o particular_a wherefore_o if_o god_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v only_o a_o general_a concourse_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o sin_n according_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v determine_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n concur_v determinate_o or_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o actual_a cooperation_n or_o concurrence_n second_o this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o divinity_n for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v only_o general_a and_o indefinite_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o thing_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o real_a act_n as_o a_o act_n it_o shall_v be_v simple_o the_o first_o agent_n for_o according_a to_o this_o fancy_n because_o the_o creature_n incline_v to_o such_o a_o act_n &_o to_o put_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v therefore_o god_n cooperate_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o being_n of_o thing_n &_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v 2_o it_o pertain_v to_o divine_a providence_n determinate_o to_o will_v &_o aforehand_o to_o appoint_v what_o afterward_o shall_v be_v to_o move_v second_o cause_n to_o certain_a and_o determinate_a effect_n &_o so_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o this_o can_v
be_v sin_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n integrity_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o decline_a from_o that_o entire_a subjection_n to_o and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o raise_v nature_n above_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o a_o quality_n not_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o nature_n integrity_n see_v the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n knowledge_n and_o action_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n &_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o natural_a force_n and_o thing_n breed_v within_o herself_o attain_v to_o her_o wish_a end_n but_o must_v either_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o fail_v of_o that_o perfection_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o infinite_a evil_n defect_n and_o misery_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o indeed_o they_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o unregenerate_a whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o divine_n say_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o guilt_n which_o cause_v concupiscence_n not_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o original_a sin_n make_v guilty_a and_o subject_v man_n to_o concupiscence_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v with_o 5._o augustin_n sicut_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la removet_fw-la alluminator_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la qua_fw-la cor_fw-la superbum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la animadversione_n punitur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la caeci_fw-la cordis_fw-la errore_fw-la committitur_fw-la ita_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la meritis_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la defectione_n consentientis_fw-la vel_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n remove_v when_o he_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v and_o covet_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o god_n shall_v find_v rebellious_a desire_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n either_o by_o wicked_a defection_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o we_o think_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o like_a defect_n and_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a defect_n and_o hereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o doubt_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o bellarmine_n wrangle_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n note_v diverse_a thing_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n some_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n some_o personal_a that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o nature_n as_o all_o actual_a sin_n second_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v a_o evil_a contract_a and_o cleave_v to_o nature_n not_o personal_o act_v or_o wrought_v by_o us._n three_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o prevail_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n dominion_n and_o command_v which_o former_o it_o have_v 1._o four_o that_o concupiscence_n while_o it_o have_v dominion_n be_v a_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n &_o person_n in_o which_o it_o command_v all_o but_o if_o it_o lose_v this_o dominion_n it_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n only_o and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n for_o sin_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v weaken_v in_o well_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o general_a but_o special_a &_o of_o privilege_n not_o free_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o sin_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v all_o but_o that_o they_o extend_v only_o personal_o to_o some_o certain_a six_o that_o when_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o person_n guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n their_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o 6_o but_o because_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o malediction_n therefore_o sin_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n still_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n death_n and_o the_o like_a seven_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o though_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o because_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o general_o free_a from_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o destroy_v evil_n serve_v to_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n so_o then_o we_o say_v with_o the_o father_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o cleave_v to_o nature_n as_o a_o sin_n still_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n it_o have_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o person_n guilty_a not_o prevail_v with_o it_o nor_o command_v over_o it_o regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o and_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o heresy_n
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o tâ—…inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n diliâ—…eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o liâ—…ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
original_a sin_n cease_v so_o to_o misincline_v nature_n as_o former_o it_o do_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o misincline_v nature_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n free_v it_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o far_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a or_o draw_v to_o evil_a the_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n the_o person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o remain_a sin_n of_o the_o nature_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o death_n &c_n &c_n the_o person_n be_v free_v from_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n far_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o act_n in_o the_o regenerate_a move_v to_o desire_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o act_n illiciendo_fw-la &_o abstrahendo_fw-la mentem_fw-la eiusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la &_o pariendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o grace_n restrain_v and_o oppose_v be_v sin_n we_o understand_v by_o sin_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a a_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o positive_o and_o privative_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n a_o iniquity_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o which_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o resist_v against_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o evil_a act_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o sin_n such_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o forbid_v and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v undoubted_o sin_n a_o sin_n i_o say_v of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o person_n and_o hereunto_o 67._o stapleton_n agree_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n that_o as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n through_o error_n of_o their_o blind_a hart_n do_v any_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n oppose_v good_a desire_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v command_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o he_o who_o disobedience_n against_o god_n deserve_v so_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o obtain_v a_o consent_n he_o answer_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o answer_v as_o not_o sufficient_a that_o concupiscence_n in_o that_o place_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n also_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n respect_v the_o first_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v sin_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sin_n or_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v dim_a and_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v imperfect_o and_o though_o sapleton_n say_v he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o alexander_n of_o alice_n long_o since_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v 26_o else_o where_o show_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o these_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v proper_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o nature_n simple_o consider_v without_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o never_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o these_o say_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v he_o that_o be_v so_o renew_v to_o what_o it_o please_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v hate_v of_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o concupiscence_n make_v guilty_a but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v concupiscence_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o to_o be_v a_o guilt_n rise_v from_o it_o and_o found_v in_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o have_v commit_v theft_n second_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o but_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n that_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o because_o adam_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o ill_a that_o be_v former_o restrain_v three_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o it_o cause_v if_o it_o obtain_v consent_n to_o those_o motion_n it_o make_v not_o for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o set_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o guilt_n to_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a four_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o us._n first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a
of_o the_o same_o waldensis_n 64_o who_o say_v that_o some_o suppose_v the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o thought_n it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o impanation_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a appellation_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o some_o man_n mind_n because_o they_o grant_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v to_o sustain_v the_o appear_a accident_n these_o opinion_n he_o report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o many_o not_o without_o sigh_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o john_n paris_n write_v that_o this_o way_n of_o impanation_n so_o please_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n sometime_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o embrace_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o please_v to_o many_o in_o waldensis_n time_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o it_o chap._n 18._o touch_v or_o all_o manducation_n alexander_n 2._o of_o hales_n and_o 1._o bonaventura_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n without_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_a not_o corporal_a bonaventura_n show_v for_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o corporal_a eat_n to_o wit_n a_o mastication_n or_o chew_v a_o traiection_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n this_o late_a which_o be_v most_o essential_a in_o eat_v can_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o mystical_a sort_n turn_v we_o into_o itself_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o waldensis_n cite_v before_o that_o many_o thought_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o believer_n or_o if_o all_o be_v turn_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n return_v again_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a touch_v the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o church_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v although_o say_v 85_o biel_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v offer_v notwithstanding_o daily_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v punishment_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o daily_o wound_v he_o suffer_v not_o he_o die_v not_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o consecration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n as_o augustine_n note_v write_v to_o simplicianus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v resemblance_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v when_o we_o behold_v a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n this_o be_v cicero_n this_o salustius_n wherefore_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n say_v 15._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n touch_v the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o offering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o slay_v of_o he_o &_o therefore_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a kill_v of_o christ._n chap._n xx._n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o teach_v nor_o believe_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v to_o benefit_v the_o dead_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n or_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n can_v profit_v the_o dead_a because_o either_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a if_o it_o be_v mortal_a he_o that_o so_o depart_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n if_o venial_a he_o need_v no_o help_n because_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n the_o will_n aright_o again_o whereby_o man_n right_o dislike_v that_o they_o ill_o affect_v before_o now_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o grace_n &_o yet_o with_o venial_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o due_a order_n because_o as_o weight_n and_o lightness_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a or_o light_a if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o own_o place_n so_o grace_n and_o charity_n carry_v man_n go_v hence_o to_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o the_o present_a enjoy_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a now_o because_o not_o only_a punishment_n for_o mortal_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o also_o venial_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n hinder_v from_o such_o desire_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dislike_v in_o which_o dislike_n the_o will_n be_v reorder_v again_o which_o in_o the_o like_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disorder_v etc._n etc._n the_o merit_n say_v 1._o scotus_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o charity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n hinder_v from_o work_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o in_o he_o that_o die_v as_o it_o often_o be_v in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o in_o he_o that_o live_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v actual_o in_o sin_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n because_o then_o a_o man_n commit_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o merit_n sin_n be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n all_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n depart_v hence_o which_o he_o call_v final_a grace_n this_o last_o he_o say_v take_v away_o all_o sinfullnesse_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v
according_a to_o the_o translation_n they_o follow_v there_o be_v first_o a_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n than_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o three_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n again_o second_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o urge_v touch_v the_o suppose_a apostrophe_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o our_o interpretation_n for_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o school_n christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o &_o in_o these_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o escape_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n whereof_o all_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o altar_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o people_n wherefore_o see_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v limbus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n concern_v 20._o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &_o see_v whether_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v any_o better_a 99_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o of_o preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n first_o bellarmine_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n &_o second_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o by_o oppose_v certain_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o not_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n preach_v shall_v serve_v in_o hell_n if_o there_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o conversion_n &_o save_v of_o some_o there_o he_o run_v into_o a_o most_o gross_a &_o dangerous_a error_n condemn_v &_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o bellarm._n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o we_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n interpretation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o bellarmine_n have_v mean_v sincere_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v as_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o many_o infidel_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o come_v into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v thence_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n against_o which_o error_n himself_o be_v judge_n saint_n augustine_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n the_o second_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v epictetum_n athanasius_n who_o indeed_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o soul_n to_o preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n but_o no_o way_n express_v in_o what_o sort_n to_o who_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o with_o what_o success_n he_o preach_v 77._o epiphanius_n who_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o only_o upon_o another_o occasion_n cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v ruffinus_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o athanasius_n do_v 36._o cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n romanos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o other_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v precise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o only_o clemens_n athanasius_n ruffinus_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v s._n augustine_n beda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlincall_a gloss_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o interpret_n the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o suppose_a limbus_n see_v some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v direct_o of_o preach_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o they_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o confirm_v their_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o improve_v his_o interpretation_n by_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n be_v for_o that_o mortification_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vivification_n in_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n do_v understand_v they_o see_v christ_n never_o die_v in_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n do_v ever_o import_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o in_o other_o man_n that_o part_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o renew_v against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n oppose_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v &_o keep_v alive_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v may_v have_v be_v kill_v or_o die_v of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v neither_o die_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v strange_o wrest_v for_o s._n stephen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a in_o that_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o of_o multiply_v &_o increase_v say_v that_o 18._o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n there_o rise_v up_o another_o king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n who_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o infant_n and_o new_o bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v &_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o in_o reason_n so_o have_v press_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o vivification_n use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n see_v the_o
fear_n of_o death_n &_o rise_v again_o he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glorification_n he_o will_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n because_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n we_o will_v but_o can_v not_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o quia_fw-la sialiter_fw-la ivisset_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subvenisset_fw-la that_o be_v because_o if_o he_o have_v go_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o christ_n gain_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o suffer_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o a_o cause_n of_o glorification_n to_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o he_o go_v before_o &_o we_o all_o follow_v he_o who_o good_a be_v this_o i_o find_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o go_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n &_o all_o follow_v i_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o i_o know_v the_o way_n and_o can_v have_v go_v it_o by_o myself_o alone_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la pergendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la compassio_fw-la esset_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o my_o go_n if_o the_o compassionate_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o way_n do_v not_o move_v i_o by_o go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o not_o because_o we_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o he_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o ample_a reward_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o already_o that_o may_v have_v be_v give_v &_o add_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o a_o just_a claim_n unto_o but_o because_o we_o admire_v his_o perfection_n which_o be_v so_o great_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v after_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o action_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o perform_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o merit_n simple_o absolute_o &_o proper_o so_o name_v four_o thing_n concur_v for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o another_o man_n hand_n must_v do_v something_o that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o former_a claim_n unto_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a &_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deserve_v something_o three_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o look_v to_o be_v benefit_v by_o he_o again_o and_o four_a he_o must_v not_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o he_o benefit_v he_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o merit_n of_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o name_v no_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o sort_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v which_o god_n may_v not_o just_o claim_v &_o challenge_v as_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a already_o do_v to_o it_o or_o whereby_o it_o may_v any_o way_n benefit_n or_o profit_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n that_o 7._o our_o righteousness_n reach_v not_o unto_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o their_o well_a do_n in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n already_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o seek_v in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a in_o the_o day_n he_o make_v they_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o action_n which_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o creature_n presuppose_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o before_o he_o fall_v may_v have_v merit_a and_o deserve_a good_a at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o merit_v any_o thing_n especial_o heaven-happinesse_n proper_o of_o he_o first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o power_n of_o well_o do_v which_o original_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o have_v and_o can_v perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a free_a gift_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n than_o any_o way_n bind_v he_o unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o offend_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o they_o please_v he_o another_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o good_a action_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o do_v and_o the_o rewards_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o total_a perpetual_a and_o constant_a do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o in_o the_o manner_n quality_n and_o measure_n thereof_o the_o height_n of_o heaven-happinesse_n incomparable_o exceed_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o none_o of_o 9_o these_o thing_n exclude_v christ_n from_o merit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n with_o himinto_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o he_o he_o no_o way_n offend_v or_o displease_v god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o his_o action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o that_o kind_n degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v he_o in_o heaven_n ardent_o without_o defect_n entire_o and_o total_o without_o distraction_n perpetual_o without_o intermission_n and_o constant_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o cease_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o which_o dignity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v make_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o promerite_fw-la and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_z infinite_z other_z 18._o christus_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n meruit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sufficientiâ_fw-la svi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fructus_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la redundare_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la damascenus_n ratione_fw-la unitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la operatio_fw-la eius_fw-la extendebat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la operatio_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la huius_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o habitualem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la sed_fw-la increatam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la finita_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
without_o partiality_n and_o judge_n between_o we_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o silly_a exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o former_a four_o book_n by_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n §._o 1._o the_o first_o exception_n master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o all_o my_o four_o book_n i_o have_v not_o grace_v any_o father_n with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 4_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v d_o feildes_n leave_v to_o honour_n augustine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o grace_v he_o or_o any_o father_n with_o this_o glorious_a title_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o novice_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v dare_v to_o begin_v in_o so_o scornful_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anold_n practitioner_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o lie_v but_o his_o desire_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n at_o first_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o new_a master_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o &_o employ_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o augustine_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a father_n more_o than_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o i_o call_v leo_n bless_a leo_n &_o so_o give_v he_o a_o title_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n &_o more_o often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o happy_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o every_o time_n i_o name_v any_o father_n i_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n tho._n aquinas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v his_o folly_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o any_o long_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v they_o also_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o a_o bad_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v he_o will_v perform_v little_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v §._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o 13_o d_o humphrey_n and_o i_o admit_v try_v all_o by_o the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o hardinge_n write_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o whereas_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o not_o only_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n knâ—…w_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a wherein_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o all_o the_o renown_a father_n and_o bishop_n that_o line_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n then_o hold_v and_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n harding_n can_v find_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o martialis_n abdias_n amphilochius_n &_o such_o brand_a counterfeit_n nor_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n under_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o other-like_a base_a stuff_n the_o thing_n that_o offend_v master_n higgon_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o romanistes_n be_v like_o thrasilaus_n who_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o attic_a haven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o vessel_n or_o rather_o make_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o frenzy_n great_a because_o they_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a and_o renown_a doctor_n be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o theophilus_n higgon_n though_o childish_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o notable_a and_o vast_a untruth_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o shall_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n ever_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v untrue_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o write_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n that_o the_o father_n general_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o this_o wise_a man_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v the_o matter_n to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n after_o barbarism_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o long_o prevayl_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_v all_o learning_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n see_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o after_o heresy_n have_v long_o prevail_v &_o grow_v inveterate_a we_o novitatâ—…s_fw-la shall_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v why_o among_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o romanistes_n to_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o make_v himself_o more_o simple_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n sometime_o such_o part_n there_o of_o only_o as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n i_o note_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n among_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n in_o that_o latter_a sense_n &_o other_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n now_o if_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n opposite_a to_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o master_n higgon_n his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o accept_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o liberal_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v inevitable_o by_o my_o allowance_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n many_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n in_o diverse_a age_n mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o none_o dislike_a or_o reprove_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o
express_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o private_a conceit_n the_o whole_a church_n commemorate_a the_o dead_a offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o passage_n &_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o allow_v so_o that_o neither_o doctor_n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o think_v it_o be_v madness_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o such_o as_o extend_v their_o prayer_n far_o think_v they_o may_v ease_v mitigate_v suspend_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n think_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o reject_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o practice_n aerius_n right_o condemn_v and_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dislike_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o master_n higgon_n will_v fain_o make_v between_o our_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o college_n and_o that_o use_v ancient_o whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o exception_n against_o doctor_n humphrey_n which_o be_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n artificial_o to_o make_v a_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o do_v convell_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 8._o we_o can_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v not_o here_o and_o that_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a charge_v of_o he_o with_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o say_v augustine_n hold_v prove_v by_o these_o sentence_n be_v that_o unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o devotion_n of_o other_o man_n after_o we_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o i_o think_v higgon_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o neither_o make_v question_v himself_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v whether_o prayer_n may_v relieve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o this_o life_n whereof_o augustine_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o prattle_a apostata_fw-la say_z to_o the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ill_a deal_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o occasion_v master_n higgon_n his_o change_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a by_o all_o course_n of_o learning_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o other_o and_o know_v too_o well_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o run_v away_o to_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o those_o he_o pretend_v i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n no_o far_o against_o he_o the_o appendix_n §._o 1._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n which_o he_o add_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v i_o the_o second_o d._n morton_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v i_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o gerson_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o our_o church_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v i_o have_v not_o abuse_v these_o reverend_a &_o worthy_a man_n but_o that_o he_o wrong_v both_o they_o &_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confuse_a &_o perplex_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o without_o all_o order_n &_o method_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o intend_a building_n &_o therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o position_n &_o say_n out_o of_o my_o book_n miserable_o mangle_v &_o tear_v one_o from_o another_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v defend_v when_o he_o come_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o collusion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o this_o false_a and_o treacherous_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o it_o have_v no_o far_a prosecution_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 2_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v object_v the_o intestine_a division_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o pretence_a gospeler_n this_o doctor_n turn_v he_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o these_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o council_n by_o a_o general_n consent_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o pope_n flatterer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a admirable_a devise_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o better_a man_n than_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v 7._o cassander_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v for_o piety_n &_o learning_n by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n that_o many_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n more_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o who_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proud_o &_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o repel_v they_o that_o admonish_v they_o right_o of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o firm_a peace_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o that_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o sai_z c_o contarenus_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lutheri_fw-la &_o last_o place_n of_o manifold_a and_o great_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o they_o so_o exclaim_v &_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o complaint_n to_o express_v their_o greivance_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
fly_v all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v tie_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o amity_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v her_o adversary_n all_o be_v of_o her_o household_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o she_o all_o be_v neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o walk_v at_o noon_n day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o seduce_v such_o as_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o abide_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v already_o swallow_v uppe_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o have_v hope_n to_o draw_v in_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o frandulency_n master_n higgon_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o sure_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n bernard_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o seem_v to_o extend_v his_o complaint_n far_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v that_o i_o no_o way_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o evil_n of_o life_n doctrine_n or_o violation_n of_o discipline_n but_o cite_v they_o in_o such_o general_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o higgon_n say_v that_o bernard_n complain_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n more_o proper_o pertain_v to_o man_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o sort_n ask_v of_o he_o eugenium_fw-la quid_fw-la fine_n alienos_fw-la invaditis_fw-la quid_fw-la falcem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la extenditis_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n and_o why_o do_v you_o reach_v forth_o your_o sickle_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o man_n add_v that_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o evil_a he_o will_v speak_v many_o other_o thing_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o abuse_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o sort_n consideratione_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o ius_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la discernitur_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o be_v appeal_n be_v make_v and_o admit_v beside_o law_n and_o right_a beside_o custom_n and_o order_n no_o difference_n be_v make_v of_o place_n manner_z time_n or_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n free_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o from_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n murmur_v loquor_fw-la say_v he_o &_o querimoniam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamitant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la vel_fw-la nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quam_fw-la subtrahuntur_fw-la abbates_n episcopis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la sive_fw-la primatibus_fw-la that_o be_v i_o utter_v the_o murmur_a &_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o which_o either_o feel_v not_o or_o fear_v not_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o plague_n abbot_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o archishops_a they_o of_o their_o primate_fw-la but_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o bernard_n have_v write_v that_o which_o will_v not_o please_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_n power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o dom._n we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o we_o that_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v that_o lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o bernard_n dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n local_a presence_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o bernard_n and_o wickliff_n &_o his_o follower_n though_o many_o article_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o heretical_a &_o some_o thing_n be_v utter_v unadvised_o by_o he_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o 12_o falsehood_n inflexion_n pretence_n and_o subtlety_n be_v but_o the_o betray_n the_o distemper_n of_o higgon_n hâ—…e_v brain_n who_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o intricate_a conceit_n woulâ—…â—…ke_v man_n believe_v other_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o how_o orderly_o plain_o and_o sincere_o soever_o they_o handle_v thing_n the_o three_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o reflect_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o four_o passage_n of_o i_o and_o profess_v 12._o that_o he_o will_v detect_v sundry_a untrueth_n and_o vanity_n wilful_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o false_a and_o as_o vain_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v these_o the_o first_o that_o gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v they_o second_o that_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus._n three_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n &_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o say_v position_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o which_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v my_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n do_v not_o apolog._n gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v they_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n that_o they_o imprison_v some_o for_o those_o error_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n and_o burn_v they_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n than_o those_o they_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o complain_v of_o partiality_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o clergy_n seek_v their_o own_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v favourable_o construe_v do_v he_o not_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n thing_n stand_v as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o untruth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_v i_o as_o he_o please_v but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a let_v he_o account_v of_o higgon_n as_o of_o a_o impudent_a young_a man_n that_o have_v strange_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o
many_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o so_o diverse_a time_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o creation_n fall_n and_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o and_o they_o excellent_o learn_v who_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o man_n must_v either_o be_v lift_v above_o himself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o himself_o by_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v lose_v nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o natural_a and_o moral_a rectitude_n so_o that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n till_o grace_n restore_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o moral_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n these_o man_n define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n love_n nor_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o consequent_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n without_o grace_n renew_v we_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n or_o any_o way_n dispose_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v lâ—…rnedly_o defend_v by_o pelagianos_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o likewise_o by_o 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o by_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o cardinal_n praedestinatione_fw-la contaren_n blame_v as_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o the_o best_a man_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o these_o for_o proof_n whereof_o cassander_n cit_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o bonaventura_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la unde_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la det_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o pielate_fw-la non_fw-la recedit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la potestati_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la 18._o potest_fw-la periculum_fw-la interuenire_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a mind_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o offend_v against_o no_o rule_n of_o piety_n no_o though_o by_o give_v much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o subtract_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v to_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n concern_v justification_n there_o be_v a_o very_a main_a difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o for_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o donation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n must_v trust_v to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n 190._o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o say_v bernard_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o say_v cantica_fw-la i_o also_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n noe_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v my_o see_v thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o it_o be_v no_o short_a cloak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n can_v cover_v two_o with_o bernard_n all_o other_o good_a man_n agree_v who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 1._o who_o be_v there_o say_v gerson_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o innocent_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v fearful_a in_o his_o counsel_n hence_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o whereunto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o live_a man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n lord_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o isaiah_n wrap_v up_o himself_o with_o other_o and_o wax_a vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o all_o humility_n profess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n who_o therefore_o in_o boast_v sort_n shall_v dare_v to_o show_v his_o righteousness_n to_o god_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n dare_v show_v the_o rag_n of_o her_o confusion_n and_o shame_n to_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justice_n to_o which_o faith_n lead_v we_o say_v iustific_a cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o have_v that_o justice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o his_o law_n require_v i_o true_o say_v he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n very_o pious_o &_o christianly_o may_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v to_o stay_v i_o say_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n able_a undoubted_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o us._n for_o this_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v defend_v we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n which_o altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n upon_o this_o therefore_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o stable_a we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o christian_n which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o with_o contarenus_n agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o which_o as_o 4._o cassander_n say_v the_o more_o learned_a divine_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n approve_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v iustific_a antididagma_n coloniense_n catione_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o a_o live_v and_o shall_v thus_o teach_v our_o jesuited_a papist_n will_v soon_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n touch_v merit_n i_o have_v show_v 12._o elsewhere_o that_o scotus_n cameracensis_n ariminensis_n and_o waldensis_n do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v with_o who_o agree_v adrian_z the_o pope_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n write_v thus_o like_o a_o 6._o protestant_n as_o i_o think_v our_o merit_n be_v as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o it_o will_v break_v and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o